degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o âe_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâinium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
passion_n it_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o heal_v not_o 11._o inexplicable_a capacity_n intend_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n or_o melchisedek_n priesthood_n he_o forwarn_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n and_o that_o through_o their_o feebleness_n in_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a la_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a &_o pertinent_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o of_o all_o thing_n take_v soon_o scandal_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v io._n 6._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_n to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o silence_n our_o adversary_n wicked_o abuse_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a scholar_n and_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v catechuman_n again_o 4_o consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o 9_o and_o remember_v their_o former_a good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v they_o his_o promise_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n 20_o and_o so_o end_v his_o digression_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 1_o wherefore_o intermit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n not_o again_o lay_v â³_o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n â_o verse_n 2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v 26._o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o it_o be_v â³_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 5_o have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o rain_n often_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o grass_n commodious_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o very_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v â_o verse_n 9_o but_o life_n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a better_a thing_n and_o near_o to_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o â³_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o carefulness_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 12_o that_o you_o become_v not_o slothful_a but_o imitator_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o whon_n he_o may_v swear_v 16._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o â_o verse_n 14_o saying_n *_o unless_o blessing_n i_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v shall_v multiply_v thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 17_o wherein_o god_n meaning_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v â_o verse_n 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a and_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o vele_n â_o verse_n 20_o where_o jesus_n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n thereof_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o catechism_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n so_o particular_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o necessary_a ground_n among_o these_o point_n be_v the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n the_o manner_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n call_v confirmation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o thing_n first_o lay_v if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o pick_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v mad_a rule_n quick_o see_v s._n augustine_n in_o exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la ro._n versut_fw-la finem_fw-la 4._o impossible_a heresy_n how_o hard_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o they_o be_v read_v of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o of_o the_o proud_a be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a this_o one_o place_n may_v teach_v us._n 2._o whereat_o the_o novatians_n of_o old_a do_v so_o stumble_v that_o they_o think_v and_o heretical_o teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o contentious_a man_n that_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v here_o sound_a even_o as_o to_o the_o simple_a novatus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o submit_v not_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n certain_a place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o text_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o serve_v the_o novatians_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n beware_v here_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n for_o they_o be_v herein_o worse_o than_o novatian_n novatians_n special_o such_o as_o precise_o follow_v caluin_n hold_v impious_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o that_o forsake_v entire_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a and_o damnable_a sense_n hebr._n these_o fellow_n make_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o other_o father_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o baptism_n place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n ãâã_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â_o 12._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praecepta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o io._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v â³_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o â_o verse_n 23_o behold_v â³_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n â³_o and_o â³_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o â³_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o â³_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n â³_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o â³_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o â³_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o â³_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v â_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n â_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o â_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o â³_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o â³_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o â³_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o â_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n â_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â_o say_v â³_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n â_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v â³_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n â_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v â_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n â_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n â_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daââscus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o â_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v â_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n ãâ¦ã_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n ãâ¦ã_o child_n of_o israël_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ_n ãâ¦ã_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prââm_n baptize_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o â_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o â_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o â_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n âhar_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr âura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâr._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n â_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v â_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n â_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v â_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o withstand_v the_o terror_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o special_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o death_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o damnable_a inconvenience_n the_o which_o effect_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n special_o 15._o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o sacrament_n restore_v also_o a_o man_n to_o bodily_a health_n again_o as_o experience_n often_o teach_v us._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o party_n sudden_o whole_a but_o by_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n and_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o for_o the_o say_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n 15._o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o what_o sin_n soever_o remain_v unremit_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v remit_v if_o the_o person_n worthy_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n s._n chrysostom_n of_o this_o effect_n say_v thus_o they_o speak_v of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n sacrament_n but_o afterward_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james._n if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v that_o he_o call_v presbyterâs_a sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v this_o sacrament_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v maruâlous_a plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n only_o sick_a man_n and_o as_o ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n give_v man_n very_o weak_a must_v receive_v it_o only_a priest_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a oil_n the_o form_n be_v prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v now_o use_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o profitable_a a_o sacrament_n the_o enemy_n by_o heretic_n will_v whole_o abolish_v 16._o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n well_o bear_v it_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o origen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o ho._n 2_o in_o levit._n &_o venerable_n bede_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v this_o discretion_n locum_fw-la that_o our_o daily_a and_o little_a sin_n we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o confession_n unto_o our_o equal_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o la_o open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v but_o the_o protestant_n fle_v from_o the_o very_a word_n confession_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o do_v not_o well_o like_a to_o have_v in_o one_o sentence_n priest_n pray_v over_o the_o sick_a anoil_v they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a 17._o he_o pray_v tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elias_n prayer_n therefore_o he_o know_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n unwrite_v be_v of_o equal_a truth_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v 20._o make_v to_o be_v convert_v soul_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o convert_v heretic_n or_o other_o sinner_n from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o necessary_a a_o office_n it_o be_v special_o for_o a_o priest_n 20._o shall_v save_v christ_n we_o see_v it_o derogate_v not_o from_o god_n to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o under_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n preach_v correction_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o captious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v patient_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v count_v mean_n or_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o argument_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n we_o read_v at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n design_v he_o 2._o and_o also_o make_v he_o his_o vicaâ_n as_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o all_o antiquity_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o according_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o christ_n departure_n plate_v the_o church_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o that_o country_n and_o coast_n about_o as_o christ_n also_o himself_o before_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_v alone_o but_o preach_v at_o length_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o his_o christian_a jew_n have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n no_o less_o than_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o home_n belike_o because_o they_o have_v s._n james_n or_o his_o successor_n s._n simon_n cleophâ_n resident_a with_o they_o but_o *_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o pontus_n 1._o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o rome_n 5._o himself_o signify_v say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 13._o where_o by_o babylon_n he_o mean_v rome_n as_o all_o antiquity_n do_v interpret_v he_o not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o and_o 300_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o elect_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o 33_o bishop_n thereof_o unto_o s._n silvester_n be_v all_o martyr_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o do_v signify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o 3._o my_o dear_a in_o which_o epistle_n i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v there_o of_o both_o together_o and_o again_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a seducer_n as_o 21._o s._n august_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v only_a faith_n as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a there_o be_v also_o great_a persecution_n to_o compel_v they_o with_o terror_n to_o deny_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o religion_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o according_o neither_o for_o persecution_n neither_o by_o seduction_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o in_o the_o first_o his_o exhortation_n be_v more_o principal_o against_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o second_o more_o principal_o against_o seduction_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o word_n also_o and_o so_o thick_a of_o scripture_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n be_v now_o by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o heavenly_a exhâritance_n 6_o show_v how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o faith_n 10_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v â_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a â_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâagesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâniâântes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â_o machâ_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o ãâã_d âanted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o âotiâe_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traât_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n ârgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o âeza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n âaul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâs_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n ââ_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
of_o galilee_n day_n see_v two_o brethren_n 1._o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n &_o his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n â_o verse_n 19_o &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o incontinent_a leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 19_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o go_v forward_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v *_o other_o two_o brethren_n 10._o james_n of_o zebedee_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n repair_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o forthwith_v leave_v their_o net_n &_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o â³healing_v every_o malady_n and_o every_o infirmity_n in_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o present_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n diverse_o take_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatike_n and_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o desert_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o our_o saviour_n by_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o live_v in_o contemplation_n even_o among_o brute_n beast_n eremites_fw-la and_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o sin_n geve_v a_o warrant_n and_o example_n to_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o penance_n and_o contemplation_n call_v eremites_n 2._o fast_v fourtis_fw-la day_n elias_n and_o moses_n say_v s._n hierom_n by_o the_o fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n lent-fast_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v as_o many_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_o that_o be_v lent_n hiero._n in_o c._n 58_o esa_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v the_o very_a like_o word_n ep_v 119._o and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o by_o occasion_n or_o of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lent-fast_a make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_n but_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v montanum_fw-la contemn_v not_o lend_v say_v s._n ignatius_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o man_n but_o consecrate_v by_o god_n nor_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o lent_n s._n hieroms_n word_n also_o be_v most_o plain_a we_o say_v he_o fast_a forty_o day_n or_o make_v one_o lend_v in_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n convenient_a this_o time_n most_o convenient_a be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 119_o immediate_o before_o easter_n thereby_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o other_o writer_n do_v add_v thereby_o to_o come_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o more_o worthy_o to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n beside_o many_o other_o goodly_a reason_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o for_o brevity_n we_o omit_v see_v good_a christian_a reader_n 12_o notable_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr quadragesiââ_n of_o lent_n namely_o ser._n 6_o and_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o 23_o sermon_n forward_o in_o s._n bernard_n 7_o sermon_n and_o in_o many_o other_o father_n the_o like_a temp_n last_o of_o all_o note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v that_o by_o due_a observation_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n heretic_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v heretic_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o the_o false_a sense_n the_o church_n use_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o consute_n their_o falsehood_n aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n â_o c._n ãâã_d 10._o 7._o 11._o he_o only_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o âdore_v dulia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aug._n sup_v gen._n 9_o 61._o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o most_o true_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o god_n only_o which_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o creature_n also_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n as_o to_o saint_n holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a place_n see_v euseb_n hist_o ec._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o s._n hierom._n cont_n vigil_n ep_v 53._o aug._n li._n 10._o ciâit_fw-la c._n 1._o li._n 1_o trin._n c._n 6._o conâ_n nic._n 2._o damase_v li._n 1._o de_fw-fr imag._n bed_n in_o 4._o luc._n 17._o do_v penance_n that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a also_o before_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n as_o johns_n so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v declare_v both_o beginning_n with_o penance_n 23._o heal_v every_o malady_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n by_o authority_n find_v credit_n by_o credit_n draw_v together_o a_o multitude_n by_o a_o multitude_n obtain_v antiquity_n by_o antiquity_n fortify_v a_o religion_n which_o nor_o only_a the_o most_o fond_a new_a rise_n of_o heretic_n use_v deceitful_a wile_n but_o neither_o the_o drowsy_a old_a error_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_a with_o violence_n set_v against_o it_o may_v in_o any_o part_n shake_v and_o cast_v down_o aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o chap._n v._n first_o 4._o 3_o he_o promise_v reward_n 13_o and_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n 17_o second_o he_o protest_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justice_n weas_z count_v most_o perlite_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v unsufficient_a he_o show_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o 21_o murder_n â7_n adultery_n â1_n divorce_n ãâã_d swear_v 38_o revenge_n 42_o usury_n 43_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n 20._o he_o *_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v â_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 4_o blessed_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n â_o verse_n 5_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v martyr_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v â_o verse_n 6_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o justice_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n â_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n â_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o clean_a of_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n â_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n â³_o for_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 11_o blessed_n be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o &_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n â_o verse_n 12_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v for_o yourâ³_n reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n â¢_o for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o â_o verse_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o *_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 50._o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n doctor_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o man_n â_o verse_n 15_o you_o be_v the_o â³_o light_a of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n â_o verse_n 16_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o *_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21_o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o
such_o as_o have_v sole_n only_o which_o the_o poor_a common_o ware_n in_o âewry_n and_o now_o some_o religious_a man_n see_v s._n augustins_n opinion_n li._n â_o c._n 30_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n to_o 4._o 13._o with_o oil_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n oil_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o this_o their_o use_v of_o oil_n that_o either_o christ_n do_v then_o appoint_v they_o to_o use_v it_o or_o they_o may_v take_v it_o up_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n 13._o with_o oil_n by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o only_a word_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o also_o by_o application_n of_o creature_n which_o creature_n also_o have_v a_o miraculous_a medicinal_a virtue_n to_o heal_v disease_n chap._n vii_o the_o master_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o to_o carp_v he_o 6_o he_o charge_v with_o tradition_n partly_o frivolous_a 9_o partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o carp_v 17_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n to_o wit_n that_o meat_n otherwise_o deâiâe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v false_a 24_o but_o by_o and_o by_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o woman_n he_o find_v wonderful_a faith_n upon_o she_o therefore_o he_o bestow_v the_o crumb_n that_o she_o ask_v 32_o return_v because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o loaf_n 32_o where_o he_o show_v his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n so_o deaf_a and_o duâme_a 36_o and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v high_o magnify_v verse_n 1_o and_o there_o assemble_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n 1_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o â³_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o blame_v they_o â_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o often_o wash_v their_o hand_n eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o market_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o washing_n of_o cup_n and_o cruse_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n &_o bed_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o disciple_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o eat_v bread_n with_o common_a hand_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o well_o do_v esay_n prophecy_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o place_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n â³_o precept_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o washing_n of_o cruse_n and_o cup_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o do_v like_a to_o these_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o well_o do_v you_o frustrate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 12._o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n die_v let_v he_o die_v â_o verse_n 11_o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n 9_o corban_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o i_o shall_v profit_v thou_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o further_o you_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n â_o verse_n 13_o defeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v give_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o do_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o call_v again_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v i_o all_o you_o and_o understand_v â_o verse_n 15_o â³_o nothing_o be_v without_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n chapter_n common_a â_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v â_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o the_o parable_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o so_o be_v you_o also_o unskilful_a understand_v you_o not_o that_o every_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o common_a â_o verse_n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o hart_n but_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o privy_a purge_v all_o the_o meat_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o a_o man_n they_o make_v a_o man_n common_a â_o verse_n 21_o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a cogitation_n advoutery_n fornication_n murder_n â_o verse_n 22_o theft_n avarices_n wickedness_n guile_n impudicity_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n â_o verse_n 23_o al_n these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o within_o and_o make_v a_o man_n common_a â_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o rise_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 21._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v â_o verse_n 25_o for_o a_o woman_n immediate_o as_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o who_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n â_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a a_o syrophaenician_a bear_v and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n â_o verse_n 27_o who_o say_v to_o she_o suffer_v first_o the_o child_n to_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n â_o verse_n 28_o but_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o crumb_n of_o the_o child_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o she_o be_v depart_v into_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o maid_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o again_o go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n come_v of_o tyre_n pentecost_n he_o come_v by_o sidon_n '_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o â_o verse_n 33_o and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n apart_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o â³_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v to_o he_o â³_o ephphetha_n which_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v â_o verse_n 35_o and_o immediate_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v right_o â_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v any_o body_n but_o how_o much_o he_o command_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o publish_v it_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o wonder_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 2._o common_n common_a and_o unclean_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o not_o all_o indifferent_o and_o because_o these_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o use_n they_o call_v the_o other_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o because_o the_o law_n call_v those_o clean_a and_o these_o unclean_a thereof_o it_o be_v that_o unclean_a and_o common_a be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n often_o and_o act._n 10._o 7._o precept_n of_o man_n man_n ordinance_n which_o be_v repugnant_a
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o ââ_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o â³_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o â³_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n â_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v â_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v â_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi â_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v â_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o â_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 32_o
of_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 35_o the_o next_o day_n again_o john_n stand_v eve_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n â_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_a he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o who_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o â_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n â_o verse_n 40_o and_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n and_o follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 41_o he_o find_v first_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v 44._o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n â³_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 18._o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n â_o verse_n 43_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philippe_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o â_o verse_n 44_o and_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n â_o verse_n 45_o philippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n â_o verse_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o be_v any_o good_a philippe_n say_v to_o he_o angel_n come_v and_o see_v â_o verse_n 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n â_o verse_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_a thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o that_o philippe_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o â_o verse_n 49_o nathanael_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n â_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v â_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o *_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o defcend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o â¢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 1._o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v call_v his_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a eminent_a and_o ineffable_a sort_n to_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v and_o so_o from_o everlasting_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o prime_a concept_n which_o be_v our_o internal_a and_o mental_a word_n be_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o intelligence_n &_o mind_n this_o word_n then_o son_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v then_o already_o when_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o have_v but_o their_o beginning_n platonike_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n think_v 29._o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n after_o teach_v and_o this_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o platonike_n do_v so_o admire_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o gold_n 1._o with_o god_n father_n because_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v where_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v that_o carnal_a concept_n say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v depend_v not_o upon_o time_n place_n space_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n or_o personalitle_o distincte_n from_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o sabellius_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v refute_v three_o here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o person_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v with_o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n four_o you_o may_v consute_n here_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n 25._o hold_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o book_n that_o our_o youth_n now_o read_v common_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o relation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o nature_n may_v think_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n express_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n for_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lie_v otherwise_o because_o we_o have_v of_o purpose_n so_o owe_v the_o elegancy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o observe_v in_o place_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o construction_n be_v thus_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v true_a god_n lest_o any_o may_v say_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o true_o and_o natural_o but_o by_o common_a adoption_n or_o calling_n arian_n as_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o wonderful_a wrangle_n and_o tergiversation_n the_o arian_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 2._o even_o such_o as_o the_o protestaut_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 3._o by_o he_o creator_n again_o by_o this_o he_o signify_v the_o eternity_n divinity_n omaipotencie_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o say_v both_o visible_a of_o this_o world_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v sin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o nor_o by_o he_o 1â_n he_o give_v they_o power_n freewill_a free_a will_n to_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o power_n give_v to_o man_n if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o force_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n 14._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n incarnation_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o inexplicable_a benefit_n and_o give_v humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n prostrate_v themselves_o or_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o sing_v or_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la by_o these_o word_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_n est._n 1â_n no_o man_n have_v see_v never_o man_n in_o this_o mortality_n see_v god_n in_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n but_o man_n see_v he_o only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o visible_a creature_n in_o or_o by_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o many_o diverse_o in_o this_o world_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v â_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v â_o verse_n 31_o â³_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v â_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n â_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n â_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n â_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o â_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâe_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n â_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v â_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n â_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n â_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n â_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n â_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v â_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 20_o â³_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o ãâã_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v â_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offââ_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâââ_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâigheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o â_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o â_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o ãâã_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a ââ_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â3_n nu_fw-la â_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
christ_n keep_v conventicle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o idol_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n see_v clemens_n alexand._n strom._n 3_o tertullian_n li._n 5._o cont_n martion_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v revelation_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v keep_v touch_v difference_n of_o clean_a &_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o *_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n call_v abstain_v from_o meat_n after_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a manner_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n haimo_fw-la a_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v further_a that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o feign_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v humility_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o say_a angel_n theophylacte_n expound_v this_o feign_a humility_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pretend_v the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n majesty_n worship_v angel_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n all_o which_o we_o set_v down_o with_o more_o diligence_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o duâ_n reverence_n and_o respect_n or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o scripture_n record_v so_o often_o to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_o reverence_v of_o the_o patriarch_n never_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n josu_n 5_o 14._o tob._n 12_o 12._o gen._n 48_o 16._o angelus_n qui_fw-la âruit_fw-la mâ_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o &_o can_v help_v &_o hear_v we_o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 10_o daniâlis_n s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 1._o s._n augustine_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bede_n li._n 4_o in_o cantica_fw-la c._n 24._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n because_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v with_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o before_o christ_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o often_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n angel_n potestat_n principality_n or_o whatsoever_o 20._o why_o do_v you_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n thus_o translation_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o that_o signification_n ãâã_d but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a here_o they_o put_v it_o of_o purpose_n not_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o tradition_n be_v commend_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o most_o flat_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n ordinancesâpunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o touch_v not_o fast_n the_o heretic_n as_o before_o and_o always_o very_o vain_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o catholic_a fasting_n when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n that_o though_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v hog_n coney_n hare_n fleshâpunc_fw-la and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o flower_n have_v sit_v &_o other_o infinite_a doctrine_n of_o touch_v taste_v wash_a eat_a and_o the_o rest_n either_o command_v to_o the_o old_a people_n by_o god_n or_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v voluntary_o take_v up_o by_o themselves_o sometime_o clean_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o often_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a which_o sort_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v ãâã_d voluntary_a worship_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o such_o who_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v against_o such_o sectmaister_n therefore_o as_o will_v have_v yoke_v the_o faithful_a again_o with_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a fast_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n fast_n or_o doctrine_n 23._o have_v a_o show_v again_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n object_n that_o these_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n pretend_a holiness_n it_o wisdom_n and_o chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o forbid_v certain_a meat_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n observation_n even_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o do_v most_o vice_n imitate_v virtue_n for_o if_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o repress_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o if_o abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n be_v not_o laudable_o and_o profitable_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n no_o heretic_n to_o induce_v the_o abolish_v observation_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o creature_n as_o abominable_a according_a to_o other_o will_v have_v false_o pretend_v the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o make_v other_o show_v of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o find_v their_o unlawful_a heretical_a or_o judaical_a superstition_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o bless_a man_n do_v that_o lawful_o godly_a religious_o and_o sincere_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 27._o which_o these_o false_a apostle_n only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o *_o s._n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n by_o watch_v âasting_a and_o many_o other_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a heretic_n not_o so_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o colossian_n to_o judaisme_n and_o other_o abominable_a error_n do_v but_o pretend_v these_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n chap._n iii_o he_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v of_o all_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v for_o the_o new_a man_n 18_o in_o particular_a also_o wife_n and_o husband_n child_n and_o parent_n servant_n and_o master_n each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n âue_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 2_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n â_o verse_n 4_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v your_o life_n than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o fornication_n uncleanness_n lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o â_o avarice_n which_o be_v ãâã_d the_o service_n of_o idol_n â_o verse_n 6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o incredulity_n â_o verse_n 7_o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o now_o lay_v you_o also_o all_o away_o anger_n indignation_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a talk_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 22._o *_o spoil_v yourselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o â_o do_v on_o the_o new_a he_o that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n 26._o *_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o â_o verse_n 11_o where_o there_o be_v not_o gentile_a and_o jewe_a circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la barbarous_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o all_o and_o in_o all_o christ_n â_o verse_n 12_o put_v you_o on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n epiphanie_n holy_a and_o belove_a 32._o *_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n â_o verse_n 13_o support_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pardon_v one_o a_o other_o if_o any_o
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gââ_n for_o they_o â_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n â_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n â_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n â_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v â³_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n ãâã_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a â_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v â_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o â_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n â_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v â_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n â³_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n ãâã_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o â_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o â_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n â_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n â_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v â_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n â_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o â_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o â_o verse_n 21_o but_o â³_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a â_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o â_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n â_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n â_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n â_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thââ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o â_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v â_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v ãâã_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v â_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o â_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n â_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n â_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n ãâã_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n â_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o â³_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o â³_o unless_o there_o come_v ãâã_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z â³_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v â³_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n â³_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o âââââringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o cânt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n euâychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o conâ_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v câncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o hâl_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la â_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o peâ_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâmonia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o âands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v âast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bân_fw-fr vidâ_n â_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uââcâllensem_fw-la epiââopum_fw-la in_o initiâ_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â3_n waâer_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v â_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o ãâã_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n â_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o â³_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n â_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n â_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n â_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n â¢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n â_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n â_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v â_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v â_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n â_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o â³_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o â³_o profane_a ãâã_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o â³_o false_o call_v knowledge_n â_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ân_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâd_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
fast_n 17._o the_o church_n fast_n foresignify_v by_o christ_n himself_o 23_o mar_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n fast_v 24._o fear_n many_o kind_n of_o fear_n 685._o the_o iustent_a man_n do_v fear_n 685._o see_v in_o f_o special_a faith_n and_o the_o word_n salvation_n servile_a fear_v not_o ill_a though_o not_o sufficient_a 685._o 362_o mark_fw-mi fear_v of_o hell_n profitable_a 173_o mark_fw-mi feast_n or_o festival_n day_n â_o pag._n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 250._o nu_fw-la 22._o p._n 295._o 335._o 507._o 638._o 668._o 700._o prefigurate_v by_o the_o jew_n feast_n 239._o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n festivity_n and_o holiday_n pa._n 418._o 507._o 540._o easter_n whit-suntide_a 295._o 353._o 467_o mark_fw-mi 507._o 700._o sunday_n 353._o 467_o mark_fw-mi 507._o 700._o 250._o 211_o mark_fw-mi call_v die_v dominica_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n 274_o m._n 700._o 701._o great_a grace_n give_v upon_o these_o solemn_a day_n 701._o free_a will_v pag._n 32_o mark_fw-mi 47._o 55._o nu_fw-la 11._o pag._n 58._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi 74._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 142._o 169._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 219._o 236._o 370._o 387._o nu_fw-la pag._n 399._o nu_fw-la 15._o 19_o pag._n 406._o 407._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 409._o 466._o 477._o 482._o 530._o 568._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 590._o 650._o nu_fw-la 8._o 179_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 706_o mark_fw-mi 509_o mark_fw-mi 589_o mark_fw-mi man_n free_a will_v work_v with_o god_n grace_n 477._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 680_o mark_fw-mi 329_o ma._n 466._o 519_o m._n 649_o m._n 650._o god_n and_o his_o grace_n force_v no_o man_n pag._n 58._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 44._o 400_o mark_fw-mi god_n grace_n make_v man_n will_v more_o free_v 243_o mark_fw-mi 706_o m._n predestination_n reprobation_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v pag._n 370._o 399._o 406._o 407._o 329_o mark_fw-mi 404_o mark_fw-mi 509_o mark_fw-mi the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o reprobation_n be_v through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v 179_o mark_fw-mi 255_o mark_fw-mi 329._o mark_fw-mi 372_o mark_fw-mi 405_o mark_fw-mi so_o be_v their_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o judas_n treason_n 296._o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 408._o mark_fw-mi g_o god_n not_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 17._o 36_o mark_fw-mi 37._o 97._o 142._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 296._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 385._o 387._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 390._o 406._o 412._o 643._o 188_o mark_fw-mi 255_o ma._n 704._o 730_o mark_fw-mi 404_o mark_fw-mi 642_o mark_fw-mi see_v reprobation_n free_a will_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o though_o god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 37._o 97._o 255_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 730_o mark_fw-mi 308_o mark_fw-mi 390._o 554_o mark_fw-mi how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n 296._o 300._o mark_fw-mi gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_v word_n pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o pag._n 384._o 486._o 549_o m._n see_v tradition_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 477._o 615._o 618._o 620._o 623._o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 477._o 508._o 510._o 566._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 643._o 659._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 396_o and_o 398._o m._n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o suffer_v for_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 109._o grace_n see_v free_n will_v god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o man_n may_v refuse_v it_o 706._o 408_o m._n 519._o m._n 635_o m._n to_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v also_o by_o grace_n ib._n 589._o mar_v the_o valour_n of_o merit_n procee_v of_o god_n grace_n see_v merit_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n once_o have_v 702._o grace_n or_o gift_n call_v gratis_o data_fw-la 455_o mark_fw-mi the_o greek_a text_n corrupt_v c_o 84._o see_v the_o preface_n h_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_v of_o creature_n pag._n 576._o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o 577._o holy_a place_n pag._n 49._o 309._o 667_o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n church_n the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 50._o 309._o 577._o the_o holy_a mount_n 667_o mark_fw-mi holy_a bread_n pa._n 576._o holy_a water_n pag._n 576._o holiday_n see_v feast_n holy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v see_v sacrilege_n hell_n take_v sometime_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 296._o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hel._n 187._o 296._o 518_o mark_fw-mi 661._o to_o deliver_v thence_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 187._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v this_o article_n 83._o 661._o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o 661._o 294_o mark_fw-mi their_o heretical_a translation_n for_o that_o purpose_n 296._o fear_v of_o hell_n profitable_a 173_o mark_fw-mi 362_o mark_fw-mi henoch_n see_v enoch_n heretic_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n pag._n 599._o mark_v to_o knov_v they_o p._n 19_o 353._o 566._o 591._o 684._o go_v out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n pag._n 337._o 519._o 520._o 574._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 599._o 189_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 679._o 675._o diverse_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n 323._o 648._o nicolaites_n a_o pattern_n of_o they_o 704._o run_v not_o send_v 61._o 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 250._o 330._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 409._o 496._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 609._o nu_fw-la 4._o 248_o mark_fw-mi 489_o mark_fw-mi their_o dissension_n pag._n 31._o 32._o mark_fw-mi 67._o 94._o 339._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 532._o preach_v otherwise_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v 455_o mark_fw-mi 496._o 497._o 565._o 582_o mark_fw-mi hypocrisy_n and_o sweet_a word_n 70._o 154._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 384._o nu_fw-la 7._o pag._n 490._o 591._o nu_fw-la 6._o 9_o p._n 593._o 669_o mark_fw-mi 716._o 421_o mark_fw-mi 489._o mark_fw-mi vanity_n in_o preach_v and_o vain_a glory_n 154._o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n 669_o mark_fw-mi 670_o mark_fw-mi 704._o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n 582._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 539_o m._n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 565._o 689._o 636_o mark_fw-mi new_a term_n and_o speech_n 584._o 585._o vaunt_v great_a knowledge_n special_o of_o the_o scripture_n 154._o 232._o 488._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 566._o 585._o their_o ignorance_n ib._n and_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 670_o mark_fw-mi 695._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o contempt_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n pag_n 338._o 339._o 499._o 585._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 625._o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n 475._o 478_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n pag._n 645._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 345._o nu_fw-la 34._o control_v of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a writer_n thereof_o pa._n 139._o 205._o 314._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 144_o mark_fw-mi their_o foul_a shift_n and_o wrangle_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 219._o 277._o 672._o 580._o 581._o 613._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 687._o 313._o slander_v the_o church_n pag._n 237._o nu_fw-la 53._o hatred_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 423._o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 472._o 499._o despise_v of_o ruler_n special_o ecclesiastical_a 693_o &_o 694_o mark_fw-mi lack_v of_o faith_n 261._o 492._o 319_o mar_v mutability_n in_o faith_n and_o inconstancy_n pag._n 471._o 591._o nu_fw-la 13._o voluptuousness_n pag._n 423._o 693_o mark_fw-mi several_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n pag._n 71._o 96_o m._n 213._o 189_o m._n 695._o synod_n 53_o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 339._o their_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n p._n 571._o how_o heresy_n profit_v the_o church_n 450._o 680._o their_o many_o faith_n 520._o many_o analogy_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n 414._o their_o doctrine_n fable_n 565._o they_o come_v to_o naught_o though_o support_v a_o while_n by_o never_o so_o mighty_a prince_n 303_o mar_v their_o mark_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n 599._o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o the_o cath._n faith_n p._n 182._o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n p._n 166._o nu_fw-la 53._o 731._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 364_o m._n 626_o m._n to_o avoid_v their_o book_n sermon_n service_n 94._o 599._o not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o 481._o mar_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 598._o mark_fw-mi 599._o 689._o 690._o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n s._n polycarpe_n &_o other_o apostolic_a man_n 690._o it_o be_v to_o dony_n christ_n 27._o nu_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v damnable_a 704._o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o 689._o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v pag._n 350._o they_o be_v judge_v already_o 224._o who_o be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o they_o 716._o woman_n 591._o woman_n great_a promotour_n of_o heresy_n 568._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 497._o 690._o 703._o 704._o arch-heretike_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n that_o sell_v from_o heaven_n 715._o m._n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o they_o al._n p._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n 715._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n â_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n â_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o â_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la â_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n â_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
reward_v for_o relieve_n catholic_a prisoner_n 27_o m._n 28._o nu_fw-la 21._o 587_o m._n 588._o for_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n 587_o m._n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n open_o 27._o for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n 181_o m._n for_o forsake_v and_o lose_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n 116._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 202._o m._n rome_n call_v babylon_n â_o and_o why_o 654._o 665._o 730._o 731._o the_o church_n there_o never_o call_v babylon_n 654._o 665._o 731._o the_o protestant_n sometime_o will_v not_o have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n 665._o 730._o their_o malice_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o 731._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o 381._o 384._o the_o gospel_n transport_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o 287._o 348_o mark_fw-mi the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o one_o 384._o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v not_o to_o err_v 66._o 67._o 206._o 250._o nu_fw-la 3._o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o same_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o state_n 370._o 556._o that_o see_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o see_v apostolic_a 46._o 47._o 67._o it_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o all_o turk_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatic_n 556._o prince_n and_o emperor_n stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o 364_o mark_fw-mi the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o country_n seek_v unto_o it_o for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n 206._o so_o ought_v all_o true_a preacher_n 499._o heretic_n only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 499._o they_o hate_v this_o see_n 423._o they_o bark_n about_o it_o in_o vain_a 47._o they_o place_n antichrist_n there_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 557._o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n 556._o the_o roman_n devotion_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o martyr_n relic_n in_o their_o station_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a faith_n 384._o s_o sacrament_n â_o seven_o 506._o 259._o see_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n few_o and_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n 506._o more_o effectual_a and_o beneficial_a ibidem_fw-la 446._o 623._o 619_o mark_fw-mi 627._o 228._o external_n element_n in_o the_o same_o not_o burdenous_a not_o judaical_a nor_o heathenish_a 506._o 228._o christ_n use_v external_a element_n 247._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n 228._o s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 506._o grace_n be_v give_v in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 224._o 228._o 276._o 313._o 357_o mark_fw-mi 393._o 39â_n mark_fw-mi 504._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi 598_o mark_fw-mi 523._o 627._o 652._o 653._o 262_o mark_fw-mi 586_o mark_fw-mi they_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n &_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n 273._o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a 157_o mark_fw-mi 321._o 316_o mark_fw-mi we_o may_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o pag._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o pag._n 89._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o sacrament_n first_o to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n 92._o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 236._o â_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o institution_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n 78._o 79._o 125._o 128._o 201._o 204._o 449._o 451._o the_o catholic_n imitate_v christ_n institution_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n traditon_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o 451._o 452._o 454._o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o 452._o 237._o nu_fw-la 58._o the_o real_a presence_n 78._o 79._o 128._o 204._o 205._o 236._o 237._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 238._o 291._o 446._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 447._o 453._o 624._o 628._o 466_o m._n the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o beza_n control_v it_o 205._o 201_o mark_fw-mi transubstantiation_n 79._o 128._o 238._o nu_fw-la 66._o pag._n 220_o mark_fw-mi christ_n miraculous_a &_o supernatural_a deal_n with_o his_o body_n many_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n 40._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 49._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 26._o p._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 132._o 148._o 236._o nu_fw-la 52._o pag._n 238._o 275._o 276._o 315_o mark_fw-mi 540._o 632._o i'faith_o necessary_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 128._o the_o protestant_n judge_v thereof_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 238._o they_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n 238._o to_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o jewish_a word_n 238._o their_o scoff_v at_o it_o 38._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 83._o 103._o nu_fw-la 3._o 129_o mark_fw-mi the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o consecration_n 79._o 128._o 446._o not_o by_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o receive_n only_a ibidem_fw-la and_o 452._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v 124_o and_o 254_o mark_fw-mi adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 6._o 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 453._o 604._o the_o honour_n thereof_o by_o solemn_a procession_n 61._o by_o costly_a altar_n chalice_n ornament_n 78._o 128._o by_o clean_a corporal_n 84._o by_o many_o other_o mean_n 453._o 116_o mark_fw-mi the_o angel_n be_v present_a 707._o nu_fw-la 8._o it_o sanctifi_v the_o altar_n 67._o 309._o nu_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v the_o supersubstantial_a and_o daily_a bread_n special_o desire_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 16._o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o above_o manna_n 236._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o receiver_n 237._o 447._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n 79._o nu_fw-la 26._o how_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o 205._o 604._o how_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 79._o 236._o whether_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n mean_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 57_o &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi 213._o 236._o 237_o at_o large_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o 237._o 295_o mark_fw-mi 351_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n 237._o 259._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n appoint_v one_o kind_n 237._o the_o whole_a grace_n in_o one_o kind_n &_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v 237._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v ibid._n &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi priest_n say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n 237._o the_o purity_n and_o preparation_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o 222._o 258._o 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o 28._o 29._o confession_n of_o every_o mortal_a sin_n necessary_a before_o we_o receive_v 453._o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n though_o unworthy_o 453._o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 454._o nu_fw-la 30._o 31._o pag._n 449_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o 78._o 184._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 21._o nu_fw-la 4._o 204_o and_o 447_o and_o 616._o 617._o 623._o 627._o 628_o at_o large_a 228._o nu_fw-la 23._o 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o 638._o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 79._o nu_fw-la 28._o 204._o 205._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 624._o 628._o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v â_o and_o in_o many_o place_n 628._o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 205._o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 447._o num_fw-la 21._o 617._o 628._o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v they_o into_o a_o better_a 617._o 623._o 628._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 205._o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 617._o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 625._o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n 447._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n 638._o the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n particular_o apply_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 629._o the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n 624._o 205._o nu_fw-la 19_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 628._o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 332._o in_o the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n 332._o 454._o 726._o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 454._o 447._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 726._o see_v mass_n sacrilege_n take_v away_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o profane_v they_o 303._o 222._o 92_o n._n 25._o in_o what_o case_n holy_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n
2._o par._n 36._o 36._o 1_o par._n 3._o 3._o 1_o esd_v 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la the_o gospel_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o and_o upon_o s._n joseph_n day_n the_o 19_o of_o march_n march_n deut_n 24_o 1._o 1._o jesus_n a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o english_a saviour_n esa_n 7_o 14._o 14._o nu._n 36._o virginity_n prefer_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n tradition_n tradition_n luc._n 2_o 7._o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n call_v twelfthday_n the_o 6_o of_o januarie_n upon_o which_o day_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o psa_fw-la 71_o 10._o the_o gospel_n of_o childermas_n day_n os_fw-la 11_o â_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n who_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v the_o 28_o of_o decembre_n jere._n 31_o 15._o the_o gospel_n on_o twelve_o eve_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o the_o â_o sacrament_n psal_n 71._o esa_n 60._o chrys_n theophyl_n the_o three_o king_n cic._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la pliâ_n li._n 20._o esther_n 1_o 1â_n 14._o tob._n 2._o amb._n 1._o off._n c._n 1â_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n mr._n 1_o 4._o luc._n 3_o 3._o es_fw-ge 40_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o do_v ill_a but_o also_o not_o to_o do_v good_a good_a mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o aug._n ser._n 61_o the_o temp_n magdeb._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o pag._n â11_n cent._n 1._o li._n 1._o c._n 10._o eremites_fw-la cythraeus_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n bucerus_n ibid._n see_v canis_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la two_o 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o mt._n 4_o 17._o penance_n lu._n 13_o 3._o 5._o lu._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2_o 38_o 26_o 20._o annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la serm._n in_o fam_fw-la &_o siccit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n mr._n 1_o 12_o lu._n 4_o 1._o deu._n 8_o 3_o ps_n 90_o 12._o deu._n 6_o 16._o deu._n 6_o 13._o mr._n 1._o 14_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o galilâe_n luc._n 4_o 14._o isa_n 9_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrew_n day_n lu._n 5_o 1._o mar._n 1_o 19_o luc._n 5_o 10._o eremites_fw-la the_o lent-fast_a ignâ_n ep_v 5._o ambr._n dâ_n quadrag_v ser_fw-mi 36._o 34._o hier._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la marâel_n adu_fw-la montanum_fw-la aug._n ser._n 69._o the_o temp_n âatrîa_fw-la dulia_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o these_o three_o chapter_n follow_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v two_o goodly_a book_n to_o 4._o luc._n 6_o 20._o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v a_o patt_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v day_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o many_o martyr_n mr._n 9_o 50._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o doctor_n luc._n 14_o 34._o mr._n 4_o 21_o lu._n 8_o 16_o 11_o 33._o luc._n 16_o 17._o ja._n 2_o 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n exo._n 20_o 13._o deut._n 5_o 17._o luc._n 12_o 58._o ⸬_o this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n for_o purgatory_n namely_o s._n cypr._n ep_v 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n nu_fw-la 6._o exo._n 20_o 14._o deu._n 24_o 1._o mt._n 19_o 7._o exo._n 20_o 7._o leu._n 19_o 11._o exo._n 21_o â4_n deu._n 15_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o friday_n after_o ashwensday_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o so_o teach_v the_o pharisee_n not_o the_o law_n law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n false_a marteyr_n merces_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n visible_a true_a inherent_a justice_n venial_a sin_n mr._n 10_o 11._o marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o divorce_n lu._n 16_o 18._o 18._o the_o a_o first_o work_n of_o justice_n justice_n the_o second_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la luc._n 11_o 2._o 2._o in_o s._n luke_n the_o latin_a be_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o greek_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mr._n 11_o 25._o 25._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ashwensday_n luc._n 12_o 33._o luc._n 11_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 16_o 13._o luc._n 12_o 22._o 22._o they_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o their_o idol_n or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n justify_v merit_n hypocrisy_n luc._n 6_o 12_o 18_o 1._o 21_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17._o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la do._n in_o fine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n in_o expos_n orat_fw-la do._n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a jac._n 1._o âud_n 20_o 26._o 2._o esd_v 9_o public_a fast_n ãâã_d 2_o 15._o jon._n 3._o meritorious_a work_n luc._n 6_o 37._o mr._n 4_o 24._o lu._n 11_o 9_o 9_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n luc._n 6_o 31._o 31._o luc._n 13_o 24._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecont_n pentecont_n luc._n 6_o 44._o 44._o luc._n 6_o 47._o 47._o mar._n 1_o 22._o luc._n 4_o 32._o worthy_a receive_v heretic_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ro._n 16_o 1â_n heretic_n know_v by_o their_o fruit_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 3._o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mr._n 1_o 40._o lu._n 5_o 12._o leu._n 14_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o thursday_n after_o ashwensday_n and_o also_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a lu._n 7_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 29_o lu._n 4_o 38_o esa_n 53_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o lu._n 9_o 57_o luc._n 9_o â9_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 36._o lu._n 8_o 22._o mr._n 5_o 1._o luc._n 8_o 26._o priest_n forgive_v sin_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrys_n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la priest_n marriage_n lib._n 1._o adu_fw-la jou._n c._n 14._o mt._n 19_o 29._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 59_o 59_o sozom._n li._n 1._o c._n 22._o socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n â_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mr._n 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o help_v to_o obtain_v for_o a_o other_o luc._n 5_o 18._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n day_n mar._n 2_o 14._o luc._n 5_o 27._o ose_n 6_o 6._o mar._n 2_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 33._o 33._o christ_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v fast_v day_n after_o his_o ascension_n epiph._n in_o comp._n fid_fw-we cath._n aug._n ep_v â0_n mar._n 5_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 8_o 41._o 41._o loe_o her_o devotion_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v not_o superstition_n but_o a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o devout_a touch_v of_o holy_a relic_n mat._n 12_o 22._o 22._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o heretic_n call_v all_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n mt._n 12_o 24._o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n external_n sacrifice_n fast_v relic_n and_o image_n euseb_n li._n â_o c._n 14._o hist_o li._n 5_o c._n 20._o mr._n 3_o 13._o 6_o 7._o lu._n 6_o 13_o 9_o 1._o 1._o they_o have_v here_o commission_n to_o preach_v only_o in_o israel_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o ⸬_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n both_o be_v necessary_a in_o preacher_n bishop_n and_o priest_n mar._n 15_o 11._o luc._n 12_o 11._o luc._n 21_o 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n athanasius_n day_n maij_fw-la 2._o luc._n 6_o 40_o 40_o a_o goodly_a comfort_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o turk_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n mar._n 8_o 38._o luc._n 9_o 26._o 12_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o martyr_n day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n luc._n 12_o 51._o mich._n 7_o 6._o luc._n 10_o 16._o 16._o the_o reward_n for_o harbour_v &_o help_v any_o bless_a just_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o justice_n and_o conscience_n mar._n 9_o 41._o peter_n primacy_n beza_n in_o annot._n novi_fw-la test_n 155â_n bishop_n blessing_n blessing_n aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 22_o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la imp._n i_o vit_fw-mi s._n chrys_n socrat._n li._n â_o c._n 14._o
effectual_a blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o work_v the_o multiplication_n thereof_o exo._n 16_o 4._o 14._o 14._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o hebrue_n word_n amen_o &_o translate_v it_o not_o see_v the_o annot._n c._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o ps_n 77_o 24._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o aniversarie_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n esa_n 54_o 13._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o lu._n 12_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o corâus_n christi_n day_n io._n 3_o 13._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o believe_v eat_v jerem._n 11_o 19_o gen._n 49._o 11._o what_o signify_v the_o true_a bread_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o b._n sacrament_n call_v bread_n act._n 2_o 42._o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n draw_v we_o with_o our_o free_a wil._n aug._n count_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o &_o ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 2._o the_o manifold_a preeminence_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n above_o manna_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n how_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n the_o real_a presence_n ser._n 6_o de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr 7._o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o necessary_a the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n â_o the_o true_a morning_n of_o s._n augustin_n word_n touch_v infant_n receive_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n conâ_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 4._o cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr âar_n nu_fw-la 7._o li_z 4_o c._n 34._o nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech_n magna_fw-la the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n &_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n conâ_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n appointment_n ep._n 118_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o ordinance_n concern_v one_o kind_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n lu._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o christ_n insinuate_v that_o faithless_a man_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o capharnaite_v gross_a understanding_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v give_v or_o eat_v and_o how_o his_o flesh_n do_v profit_n and_o not_o profit_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 3_o c._n 13._o christ_n flesh_n give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n &_o man_n li._n 4_o c._n 23_o in_o io._n ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodor_n dial_n 3._o judas_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n vers_fw-la 64._o heretic_n believe_v nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o disciple_n revolt_a at_o christ_n word_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o metaphorical_o as_o at_o other_o âimes_n as_o judas_n of_o all_o unbelieve_a heretic_n so_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a catholic_n namely_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o tract_n 27_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n in_o jury_n jury_n scenopégia_n leu._n 23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v from_o the_o 7_o octob_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o by_o god_n commandment_n for_o a_o memory_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v by_o god_n protection_n forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o not_o in_o house_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23_o 34._o leu._n 23_o 34._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o live_v well_o well_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n special_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n august_n tract_n 29._o in_o euang_n io._n io._n 5_o 18._o 18._o no_o marvel_v when_o these_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o heretic_n call_v his_o vicar_n antichrist_n leu._n 12_o 3._o gen._n 17_o 10._o 10._o chief_a priest_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n io._n 13_o 33._o leu._n 23_o 36._o joel._n 2_o 28._o 28._o act._n 2_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v on_o whitsunday_n act._n 2_o &_o afterward_o always_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o invisible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 131_o 11._o mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v some_o good_a always_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o secret_o serve_v he_o and_o by_o wise_a delay_n avert_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a law_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o nicodemê°_n and_o gamaliel_n io._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n leu._n 20_o 10._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o great_a cyril_n in_o io._n see_v annot._n mt._n 7_o 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o master_n prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n special_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v often_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o time_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o offender_n that_o be_v penitent_a ep._n 54._o 54._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 4_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 17_o 6._o 19_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n so_o read_v s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n creature_n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o perseuêrance_n or_o abide_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n ro._n 6_o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v true_o make_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n also_o tract_n 41_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n not_o only_o faith_n but_o good_a work_n also_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a as_o s._n james_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n work_v c._n 2._o 2._o s._n augustine_n compare_v heretic_n in_o their_o spiritual_a murder_n by_o drive_v christian_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o drive_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n sunday_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n or_o protector_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o merciful_a samaritanen_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luc._n 10_o 33._o aug._n tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n why_o amen_o amen_n be_v not_o translate_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o preface_n &_o annot._n in_o apocal._n â_o 19_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o leât_n leât_n though_o many_o infirmity_n fall_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o come_n for_o probation_n and_o some_o send_v that_o god_n by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v be_v glorify_v glorify_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o merit_v iâ_n in_o this_o life_n after_o death_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n but_o must_v only_o receive_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n here_o here_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n be_v send_v for_o health_n &_o sight_n ambr._n li._n â_o c._n 2_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la so_o say_v the_o heretic_n when_o they_o derogat_v from_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n pharisaical_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n when_o his_o saint_n do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o his_o great_a glory_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o the_o mean_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n shadow_n act._n 5._o &_o paul_n napkin_n act._n
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n ââ_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o âe_v âaâd_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â_o here_o also_o ãâã_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o âp_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinââe_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â_o â_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o